we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
beside_o prohibit_n only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a s._n john_n himself_o otherwise_o by_o m._n h._n a._n shall_v sin_n the_o like_a show_v my_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o desination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_n mat._n 18_o 17._o et_fw-la 1â—_n deâ—_n 19_o 15._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la c._n 7._o math._n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la paâ—adiso_n c._n 12._o nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la mark_v well_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 1_o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6_o 16._o eccle._n 8_o 11._o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 1._o and_o see_v whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys._n plain_a word_n for_o tradition_n see_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o clemens_n alexand_n lib._n 5._o streat_n c._n 2._o orig._n lib._n 5._o super_fw-la numeros_fw-la athanas._n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la epictetum_n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la â—ide_v 3._o c._n 7._o epistola_fw-la 83._o d._n aug_n lib._n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n c._n 33_o lib_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manich_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o et_fw-la epistola_fw-la â—6_n ad_fw-la casul_n vide_fw-la n._n â—1_n the_o ii_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o write_a &_o unwritten_a word_n joint_o traâ—it_fw-la be_v once_o the_o total_a rule_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v thâ—_n partial_a the_o â—h_a of_o god_n teach_v only_o by_o tradition_n 2470_o year_n tradition_n direct_v man_n after_o write_a law_n vide_fw-la n._n 16._o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamâ—_n for_o tradit_fw-la 2d_o s_o dyon_n arâ—opag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clâ—meas_fw-la alex._n thâ—ancâ—â—â—_n father_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o allow_v of_o tradition_n origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil._n the_o 2._o coâ—cel_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n â—_o s._n august_n 22._o yea_o our_o â—aâ—_n adversarâ—oâ—_n confirm_v this_o m._n luther_n john_n calv._n ph_n melinc_fw-la diverse_a reason_n whiâ—_n god_n use_v tradition_n d._n hill_n supra_fw-la 2._o psal._n orig._n homil_n 5._o num_fw-la lib._n 4._o esdras_n c._n 14._o v._n 5_o dyonis_n areopag_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2_o hebr_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o second_o &_o three_o part_n confine_v the_o 3._o part_n 1._o ratio_fw-la major_a minor_n conclusio_fw-la my_o major_n prove_v 27._o still_o it_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a speak_v or_o write_v my_o miner_n prove_v s._n august_n saying_n prove_v also_o by_o protestant_n what_o s._n pa_n meanâ—_n by_o his_o â—epositum_fw-la platform_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n over_o &_o above_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v d._n aug_n l._n 10._o the_o â—iv_n dâ—i_fw-fr c_o â—3_n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o my_o â—â—st_n aâ—â—_n i_o do_v right_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o write_v word_n not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n go_v by_o tradition_n a_o place_n of_o script_n produce_v ans_fw-fr another_o answer_v mr_n h_n a._n his_o first_o answ_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v how_o christ_n both_o have_v no_o need_n &_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2._o &_o not_o in_o 1._o needs_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o people_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterda_n his_o three_o answer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o collatione_fw-la in_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o self_n man_n often_o cause_v divers_a judgement_n heretic_n have_v have_v still_o this_o comparison_n oâ—_n place_n your_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o confute_v a_o arâ—an_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o pâ—it_n be_v his_o ground_n tâ—achâ—th_v â—_o mâ—â—_n beleâ—ves_v before_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n another_o aâ—s_n of_o his_o calv._n â—_o inst_n c._n 7._o s_o â—_o 2._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n how_o i_o distinguish_v heretic_n the_o jew_n can_v object_v against_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n general_n motive_n to_o conâ—â—nce_v a_o jew._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n hood_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o place_n oâ—â—olâ—_n scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o err_v adam_n do_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o he_o do_v against_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n moses_n &_o all_o the_o levite_n free_a fronâ—dolatrie_n judg._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o a_o brief_a râ—â—_n so_o that_o the_o ch_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v stilâ—_n visible_a the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o s._n cypr._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n may_v depâ—â—_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n in_o principal_a matter_n parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a his_o answer_n refute_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v be_v difficult_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n a._n cor._n 6_o 16_o our_o adversary_n ignorance_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moabite_n &_o 〈◊〉_d latria_n dulia_n all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lc_n require_v contra_fw-la hereticum_fw-la eutich_n this_o be_v a_o judicial_a confirmation_n diverse_a councelâ—s_n confirm_v by_o pope_n act._n 15._o against_o m._n h_n a._n note_n the_o 19_o v_o examine_v s._n hieron_n also_o v._n 15._o 16._o act._n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v rise_v but_o rise_v why_o gamaliel_n rise_v up_o gamaliel_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ind_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n act._n 17_o 16._o make_v against_o he_o his_o similitude_n against_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o pope_n stephen_n examine_v pope_n formosus_fw-la witness_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n decret_n 40_o examine_v boniface_n no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la â—_o 6._o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o p._n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o sense_n â—â—_o my_o three_o argument_n m._n h._n a._n content_v to_o be_v dry_a beat_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v whether_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—acked_v many_o thing_n believe_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z thatâ—…_n intrinsical_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o part_n mr._n m._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n joh._n 15_o 16._o joh._n 16._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 9_o 11_o here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la mr_n h._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n jo._n 10._o 27._o his_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a mr_n h._n a._n to_o solution_n circular_a fruitless_a &_o endless_a he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o inward_a testification_n be_v mr_n h._n a._n resolution_n uncertain_a many_o absurdity_n sequeles_a of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n what_o shall_v authorise_v that_o scripture_n that_o shall_v give_v authenticness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o opinion_n god_n providâ—ce_n be_v weaken_v whether_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n or_o not_o make_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n mr_n h._n a._n place_n of_o scripture_n retort_v on_o himself_o his_o spirit_n not_o apostolical_a his_o answ_n pretend_v general_a ground_n resell_v the_o private_a spirit_n proof_n a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catholic_a opinion_n defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n a_o general_a doctrine_n first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o evident_a credibility_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o motive_n this_o argument_n s._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 2_o et_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la iâ—â—_n a_o os_fw-la et_fw-la d._n augustin_n lib._n decaâ—â—chisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o second_o motive_n the_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n our_o antiquity_n in_o clude_v in_o the_o name_n catholic_n beza_n in_o praefatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la print_a 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n humfrei_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n pag_n 113._o sutlcif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pag_n 1._o fruictless_a name_n the_o like_a do_v gaudentius_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la gaud._n c._n 25._o muscul_fw-la in_o
not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
may_v recover_v yourself_o from_o your_o imnâ—nent_fw-la precipitium_fw-la that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o eternal_o burn_v in_o the_o quenchless_a flame_n from_o justice_n hall_n julie_n 24_o 1613._o john_n aynsworth_n to_o this_o letter_n h._n a._n give_v no_o answer_n but_o expect_v the_o promise_a large_a reply_n from_o i._o a._n which_o now_o follow_v as_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n 6._o 16._o jerem._n state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la et_fw-la interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la ambulate_v in_fw-la eâ_fw-la et_fw-la invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la although_o your_o reply_n be_v slight_a and_o wily_a rather_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o question_n then_o to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n bespangle_v the_o rough_a rug_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o wrest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v i_o fit_o resemble_v you_o to_o some_o aethiopian_n behange_v all_o over_o ear_n â—yes_n nose_n lip_n and_o arm_n with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n that_o by_o their_o lustre_n beauty_n and_o misplace_v make_v the_o nigroes_n fowllness_n the_o ugly_a yet_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n be_v controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o key_n and_o master-spring_n to_o all_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o controversall_a question_n of_o religion_n that_o howsoever_o your_o explode_a doctrine_n and_o shuffle_a replication_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v like_o a_o comet_n that_o consume_v itself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o follower_n desire_n i_o have_v once_o again_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v rather_o seem_v reflection_n then_o true_a beam_n as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o part_n only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o counsel_n â—_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o reason_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o walk_v in_o a_o virious_a circle_n proâ—â—_n iâ—_n the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o i_o wilâ—_n defend_v our_o catholic_n opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o circular_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a court_n 〈◊〉_d atlea_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a groundwork_n &_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o and_o last_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n require_v that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n or_o spider_n â—â—ks_n your_o arcâ—unâ—â—_n and_o resâ—â—uâ—â—on_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o fuâ—l_a of_o fear_n 8_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o maintâ—yne_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aâ—â—er_o aâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture_n fâ—â—sty_a apply_v i_o do_v think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o answer_v your_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o baretert_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o worthy_a &_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o they_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n â—â—e_z hold_v this_o volume_n worâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o day_n and_o night_n jos._n 1_o 8_o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o as_o seven_o time_n refine_v sâ—â—ver_o psal._n 11_o 7._o a_o most_o clear_a light_n illuminate_v our_o eye_n psal._n 8_o 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d our_o step_n psal._n 1._o 8._o â—2_n &_o five_o 105_o &_o 130._o 140._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o just_a 8._o 8._o prov._n to_o be_v a_o frerie_a speech_n and_o buckler_n of_o defence_n we_o also_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v unto_o joh._n 5_o 39_o â—â—om_n 1._o 1._o â—â—om_n 15_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o edification_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o 2_o â—un_v 3_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o that_o man_n ash_n deliver_v this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o hold_v also_o though_o we_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o â—â—clude_v the_o eâ—plications_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n against_o pe_fw-la lagius_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n say_v â—ragâ—lis_fw-la â—t_z arguta_fw-la eorum_fw-la novitas_fw-la eâ—c_fw-la the_o weak_a and_o wâ—â—â—_n novelty_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v coâ—fâ—nnded_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a â—_z acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a wriness_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d stitut_o â—_o 14_o sess_v 25_o and_o bâ—za_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o aâ—_n divine_v concern_v dogmatic_a poâ—â—cis_n in_o c._n 3._o â—â—om_n v_o 12_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o do_v answer_v your_o barbarous_a contempt_n of_o they_o call_v they_o dust_n and_o athe_n â—et_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortalize_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v object_v against_o â—â—u_n what_o saâ—es_v d._n augustin_n shall_v light_o be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_v that_o 〈◊〉_d aclestius_fw-la julia_n shall_v on_o lie_v see_v and_o that_o hyllarie_o greg._n ambâ—â—se_a â—ier_n august_n shall_v bâ—_n blind_v so_o we_o see_v how_o two_o worthy_a champion_n of_o you_o have_v raise_v s._n august_n a_o samnâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o endor_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n â—_o but_o whereas_o by_o your_o submission_n you_o will_v seemâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d amâ—nd_n 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v be_v a_o thoâ—â—aâ—d_o of_o they_o that_o i_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o preâ—â—â—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d trutâ—_n and_o holiness_n before_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o proâ—â—_n that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o â—_o vizard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o so_o by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—inpeere_n except_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o 〈…〉_z before_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a doctor_n these_o in_o truth_n by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v or_o can_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o since_o by_o your_o 〈…〉_z have_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o hear_v you_o teach_v against_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o difference_n must_v rather_o be_v heretical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o make_v you_o a_o schâ—mâ—_n in_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v 4_o â—n_v number_n cite_v as_o you_o say_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o one_o appear_v in_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o object_n out_o of_o deut._n â—_o 32._o keep_v and_o do_v that_o 〈…〉_z god_n command_v you_o â—e_z shall_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_z what_o can_v you_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o â—ught_v neither_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o 10._o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n superabundant_a what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d testification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o â—rpâ—icatiâ—n_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n appear_v deut._n 1â—_n v_o 8_o 2_o paral._n 19_o 1â—_n 2_o
pâ—â—_n 26_o 16_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 32._o v._n 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 3_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 8_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o 4_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 15._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o so_o we_o saâ—_n the_o propose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n bâ—_n hâ—r_n hâ—ad_v counsel_n and_o half_a ancient_a faâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o resist_v but_o rather_o help_v the_o scripture_n and_o aâ—_n to_o â—â—plicate_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d deâ—itâ—e_v to_o tâ—e_v right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o lâ—ft_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n according_a to_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n 〈…〉_z and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v up_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o chap._n v_o 3._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—al_n phâ—gor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o add_v or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o teâ—t_a â—â—pâ—ies_n v_o 2_o â—_o 4_o deut._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o deut._n 12._o â—2_n that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v â—_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—t_v add_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o heath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v here_o any_o prohibition_n of_o câ—nsicating_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o self_n â—â—me_n sense_n â—_o prohibition_n prohibit_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o falsify_v addition_n be_v prohibit_v deut._n 4_o v_o 2._o â—â—u_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o â—poâ—_n the_o last_o chap._n v_o 18_o et_fw-fr â—9_n and_o first_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1_o five_o 8_o as_o s._n aug_n teach_v we_o in_o tract_n 98._o in_o johannem_fw-la reason_n 10._o now_o whereas_o you_o retort_v my_o reason_n urge_v against_o you_o show_v you_o have_v good_a will_n to_o maintain_v the_o tennis_n play_v how_o unpractised_a soever_o you_o be_v therein_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o reason_v thus_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o deu._n 5_o v_o 32._o no_o man_n may_v add_v unto_o the_o four_o commandment_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v therefore_o the_o 4_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v add_v in_o that_o â—â—â—â—d_n to_o any_o particular_a scripture_n and_o this_o or_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o or_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v therefore_o it_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o blinâ—â—_n that_o i_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o you_o but_o you_o complayn_n that_o my_o redditum_fw-la or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o show_v his_o head_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o use_v ever_o in_o the_o school_n the_o premise_n be_v presuppose_a veâ—â—â—lliâ—_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v necessary_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o build_v his_o religion_n only_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o flat_a hereriche_n but_o mr._n henry_n ayn_v worth_n do_v this_o the_o go_v without_o any_o more_o i_o know_v will_v excuse_v i_o from_o infer_v a_o lame_a conclusion_n in_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v see_v what_o follow_v 11._o now_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v evangelised_a un_fw-fr to_o you_o be_v he_o a_o anathema_n which_o text_n make_v much_o against_o you_o &_o do_v nothing_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v viz._n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sole_a sufficient_a for_o first_o there_o it_o be_v say_v besides_o â—rat_fw-la that_o which_o i_o evangelise_v that_o be_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v tradition_n be_v not_o obscure_o imply_v 2._o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o explication_n or_o true_a gloss_n on_o the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a for_o verse_n 6._o he_o marvail_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v to_o another_o gospel_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o addition_n &_o not_o contrary_a addition_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n but_o first_o here_o your_o gospel_v be_v against_o s._n august_n lib._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v or_o else_o s._n aug_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v prejudicate_v himself_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a or_o wâ—nting_a 12._o and_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 98_o tract_n note_n that_o the_o word_n beside_o do_v not_o prohibit_v more_o or_o other_o preach_v or_o teach_v as_o the_o trabitioâ—â—_n sin_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a or_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n both_o not_o say_v if_o any_o do_v evangelise_v to_o you_o more_fw-mi they_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o for_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v any_o more_o s._n john_n have_v sin_v that_o write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n 13._o you_o upbraid_v i_o in_o say_v this_o answ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o own_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o have_v and_o for_o to_o prove_v pour_fw-fr purpose_n you_o â—â—te_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 6._o five_o add_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o which_o text_n prove_v no_o more_o they_o the_o other_o text_n explicate_v that_o conrrarie_a doctrine_n â—_o not_o explication_n aâ—_n here_o prohibit_v so_o that_o we_o see_v our_o archer_n have_v lose_v another_o bolt_n shoot_v at_o randâ—_n to_o seek_v his_o brother_n 14._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v my_o answer_n be_v not_o warrant_v of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a for_o read_v ronvere_n the_o last_o v_o 17._o observe_v diligent_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n show_v and_o diffention_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v where_o erasâ—us_n turn_n it_o in_o his_o translation_n contra_fw-la against_o and_o your_o bezaes_n translation_n read_v so_o if_o contrary_a s._n ambrose_n also_o read_v si_fw-la contra_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o we_o see_v repugnant_a and_o not_o explicate_v doctrine_n contrary_a and_o not_o more_o doctrine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n be_v prohibit_v 15._o whereas_o you_o say_v my_o reason_n be_v against_o myself_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o add_v of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n own_o but_o god_n there_o be_v one self_o samâ—…_n of_o christ_n and_o hiâ—_n church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o s._n luke_n 10_o 16._o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o particular_a church_n but_o so_o fart_n forth_o as_o their_o doctrine_n accord_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n 16_o but_o where_o you_o say_v you_o will_v enlighten_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o lamp_n oil_n that_o stinck_v by_o your_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sense_n i_o be_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o saint_n chryso_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o those_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o expositor_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o law_n â—_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n though_o on_o good_a pretence_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d h._n a._n if_o you_o will_v haâ—_n the_o dust_n wipe_v of_o your_o spectacle_n may_v have_v see_v dyonisius_n areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o and_o videtur_fw-la the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n &_o partly_o not_o by_o
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
weakness_n of_o faith_n water_n whereas_o indeed_o s._n peter_n word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n and_o believe_v manifest_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v command_v i_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n argue_v s._n peter_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v when_o he_o fear_v the_o strong_a wind_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v not_o for_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n before_o other_o no_o other_o have_v with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n ask_v or_o attempt_v to_o come_v to_o our_o saâ—_n though_o they_o see_v he_o those_o place_n cite_v 2_o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 11._o 34._o prove_n that_o ever_o such_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n or_o of_o dignity_n before_o other_o which_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o this_o together_o with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n 162._o 3._o our_o saviour_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o say_v on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rock_n against_o he_o first_o you_o say_v john_n the_o 10._o 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o just_a which_o if_o you_o understand_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n roma_fw-la 11._o 20._o but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_n et_fw-fr 21_o revel_n 2._o 5._o but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o the_o and_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 163._o it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n since_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v true_o baptize_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v 164._o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v sin_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o be_v reprovate_v if_o he_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o confession_n common_o often_o than_o any_o ordinary_a priest_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o for_o your_o blasphemous_a speech_n tear_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o his_o place_n i_o shall_v return_v they_o on_o your_o own_o head_n and_o of_o the_o heretical_a son_n your_o father_n 165._o 4._o you_o object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luk._n 22_o 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v as_o particular_a pastor_n act._n 14._o 22._o et_fw-la 15._o 41._o &_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 2._o but_o not_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n dissign_v here_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n s._n aug._n lib._n q._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la q._n 75._o to_o 4._o teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o amend_v and_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o n_o 6._o say_v that_o hence_o infidelity_n 155._o or_o a_o false_a faith_n can_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n he_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n yet_o for_o keep_v unity_n he_o will_v have_v one_o head_n of_o all_o you_o say_v you_o will_v consent_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d high_a will_v not_o you_o consent_v then_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v thus_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o you_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o which_o as_o guilty_a you_o be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o act._n 14._o v._n 22._o i_o find_v therein_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n in_o your_o opinion_n translate_n presbyter_n elder_a which_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o major_a of_o london_n the_o elder_a against_o the_o common_a understanding_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o translate_v elder_a 166._o that_o which_o you_o prove_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act._n 41._o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n do_o confirm_v particular_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n by_o office_n and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_n prove_v tradition_n against_o you_o and_o that_o particular_a pastor_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o not_o only_a thing_n express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la affirm_v that_o particular_a may_v particular_o comfort_v other_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o thess._n 3._o 2._o prove_n only_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v particular_o only_a to_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o like_a can_v only_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o apoc._n 2._o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o special_a confirmation_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o vigilencie_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o name_n only_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o though_o you_o object_v my_o objection_n bleed_v i_o be_o assure_v your_o wrest_a place_n as_o poor_a same_o soldier_n be_v to_o retreat_n on_o crutchess_n 167._o 5._o i_o gather_v by_o a_o congruencie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v first_o wash_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 13._o 6._o 7._o where_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o wash_v the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v therefore_o to_o peter_n by_o therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o s._n peter_n first_o wash_v you_o stand_v not_o much_o hereupon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o admit_v s._n peter_n be_v first_o wash_v only_o you_o except_o that_o he_o show_v great_a weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o refuse_v to_o wash_v be_v out_o of_o a_o respective_a love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o understand_v present_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o wash_v the_o not_o v_o s._n s._n peter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a resignation_n not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o present_o peâ—ldes_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n 168._o 6._o i_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o reveal_v promise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o here_o you_o that_o slight_v any_o thing_n object_n that_o performance_n be_v more_o they_o promise_n and_o s._n stephenâ—_n james_n act._n 12._o 2._o 7._o 59_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o assure_a promise_n absolute_o to_o come_v be_v not_o worse_o but_o rather_o better_o than_o a_o accelerate_a performance_n if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v differ_v for_o great_a good_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o die_v repentant_a may_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n jesus_n promise_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n 169._o 7._o i_o gather_v saint_n peter_n pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o that_o act._n 2._o v._n 14._o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n when_o the_o jew_n object_v they_o be_v full_o of_o winâ—_n but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n etc_n v._n 15._o he_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o superior_a in_o age_n or_o order_n only_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o mr._n h._n a._n do_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o and_o with_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o and_o such_o good_a office_n i_o wiâ—â—_n alâ—o_o that_o we_o have_v also_o that_o abundance_n of_o god_n
reply_v unto_o act._n 26_o 22._o that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n first_o this_o be_v untrue_a many_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v both_o beside_o &_o conntrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n will_v appear_v and_o you_o dare_v not_o subject_a your_o church_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v have_v man_n faith_n extrinsecal_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o church_n second_o you_o wind_v away_o by_o term_n of_o your_o own_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o without_o or_o except_z that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n your_o allegation_n from_o 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o be_v answer_v in_o my_o former_a write_n you_o further_o allege_v for_o tradition_n act._n 15._o 41._o &_o 16._o 4._o i_o answer_v all_o apostolical_a decree_n such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v we_o do_v receiv_o but_o you_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apostatical_a second_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v be_v write_v before_o act._n 15._o 23_o 25_o 28._o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o be_v uncertayn_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o be_v write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o here_o you_o interlace_n 2._o other_o point_n compâ—â—ing_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o handle_v and_o that_o you_o do_v go_v upon_o and_o you_o handle_v they_o large_o in_o 55._o section_n i_o will_v first_o follow_v on_o with_o your_o 6._o part_n at_o s._n 153._o both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o our_o former_a write_n and_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v for_o your_o pope_n will_v give_v light_n touch_v these_o other_o point_n which_o also_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o after_o in_o his_o place_n the_o second_o of_o your_o assertion_n which_o now_o you_o make_v the_o 6._o part_n of_o your_o longsome_a pamphlet_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o now_o as_o a_o man_n fearful_a of_o your_o cause_n you_o 134._o have_v add_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v to_o show_v and_o we_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o behold_v your_o show_n here_o i_o find_v no_o argument_n by_o you_o set_v down_o to_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n heretofore_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o you_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n you_o again_o flee_v to_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o repair_v your_o show_n of_o peter_n preeminence_n which_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o first_o you_o 157._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o each_o particular_a you_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o particular_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o you_o wrest_v so_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o rank_n of_o they_o can_v conclude_v not_o hang_v sound_o for_o you_o your_o 1_o show_n be_v s._n peter_n name_v first_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o always_o and_o to_o help_v you_o because_o you_o complaynâ—_n cite_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_z see_v joh._n 1._o 45._o where_o andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o gal._n 2._o 9_o where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o mar_n 16._o â—_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v oâ—_n the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n though_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o first_o name_v it_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o first_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o 19_o will_v prove_v paul_n as_o i_o show_v you_o here_o you_o 160._o boast_v that_o exod._n 28._o 18._o 19_o confute_v i_o where_o the_o jasper_n you_o think_v be_v the_o sirt_n stone_n and_o so_o not_o the_o 12._o for_o benjamin_n i_o answer_v a_o ill_a translation_n have_v deceive_v you_o for_o moses_n there_o show_v 20_o that_o the_o stone_n jaspeh_n whereof_o the_o greek_a jaspis_n arabik_n jasp_v latin_a jaspis_n and_o english_a jasper_n be_v natural_o derive_v be_v the_o â—2_n and_o last_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o so_o for_o benjamin_n who_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v grave_v upon_o exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 21._o this_o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o correct_v your_o translation_n so_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o maimony_n who_o say_v benjamin_n be_v write_v on_o the_o jaspeh_n misn._n lib._n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chapt_n 9_o s._n â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n have_v colour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n you_o 159._o press_v mat_n 10._o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n call_v peter_n andrew_n as_o you_o think_v be_v first_o in_o year_n &_o first_o in_o cal_v for_o proof_n you_o cite_v ambrose_n on_o 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o answer_v first_o ambroses_n humane_a authority_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o peter_n pretend_v divine_a headship_n second_o ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o year_n put_v that_o therefore_o among_o your_o own_o tradition_n but_o math._n chrysostom_n if_o you_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n make_v peter_n elder_a than_o andrew_n that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v be_v andrew_n follow_v our_o sav_n before_o peter_n this_o i_o hold_v true_a by_o joh._n 1._o 40._o 41._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o you_o may_v read_v mar._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 16._o compare_v with_o mar._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 14._o with_o luk._n 5._o 8._o 10._o that_o andrew_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o peter_n i_o deny_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n &_o thus_o i_o wink_v not_o as_o you_o write_v but_o with_o calvin_n i_o confess_v peter_n to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 135._o by_o that_o i_o allege_v from_o 2._o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n prove_v no_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n so_o than_o this_o also_o you_o bring_v but_o for_o a_o show_n 3_o i_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o it_o in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o restreyn_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n you_o stand_v to_o it_o 16â—_n stil._n but_o first_o against_o humane_a learning_n for_o aute_n the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v accord_v with_o petros_n the_o malculine_a as_o it_o can_v and_o do_v with_o ecclesias_fw-la the_o church_n you_o plead_v also_o against_o true_a religion_n for_o i_o prove_v by_o joâ—_a â—0_n 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v invincible_a of_o hâ—l_a gâ—â—â—s_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o here_o you_o burst_v out_o and_o cry_n that_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o calvinisticall_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v you_o say_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 5_o i_o answer_v i_o understand_v plain_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o pâ—rish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eâ—er_o â—al_a life_n joh._n 10._o 28._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v 〈…〉_z christ_n mat._n 24_o 24._o for_o god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40_o and_o god_n gift_n and_o cal_a be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n accord_v well_o with_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n
invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la beside_o the_o equallitie_n of_o three_o person_n and_o their_o procession_n to_o nestorius_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v or_o to_o a_o arian_n if_o you_o stand_v only_o to_o a_o write_a word_n for_o he_o will_v cite_v scripture_n for_o himself_o pater_fw-la major_n est_fw-la i_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—unt_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n soever_o you_o shall_v bring_v he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o other_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o like_a will_n the_o annabaâ—tist_n do_v about_o the_o bapti_n of_o infant_n how_o will_v you_o without_o tradition_n prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o only_a fountain_n how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n on_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v they_o cat_n a_o black_a pudding_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n since_o they_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o no_o write_v word_n find_v plain_o to_o license_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n see_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o god_n church_n so_o often_o 2._o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o holdthe_v tradition_n tim._n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o th'â—fficacy_n '_o and_o force_v of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o experience_n and_o so_o conve_v 11._o nâ—â—t_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v 3._o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o for_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n tell_v we_o the_o content_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o after_o dyâ—â—isnis_fw-la areopagita_n affirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o d_o chrus._n homil_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n in_o morali_fw-la d._n damascen_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la initio_fw-la also_o the_o â—rcede_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n sic_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la d._n hier._n epistol_n 61._o c._n 9_o d._n ambros._n sermone_fw-la 38._o d._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yea_o that_o tradition_n wâ—re_v of_o this_o account_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o irreverend_a speech_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n use_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o thess._n 4_o grant_n that_o tradition_n be_v as_o wâ—ll_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o scripture_n he_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v irreverend_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o euseb._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o tradiâ—iâ—â—s_n he_o brief_o reject_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n say_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v raynolds_n also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n aâ—â—ered_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclus_fw-la pag._n 689._o cartwr_n â—_o 8._o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 103._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v still_o allow_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n show_v that_o a_o man_n rule_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n direction_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n for_o since_o they_o believe_v scripture_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n propound_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o belief_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o my_o friend_n relate_v with_o the_o like_a firm_a assertion_n and_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o own_o affection_n that_o be_v thereunto_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o believe_v the_o other_o no_o more_o do_v no_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o will_v â—e_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o she_o propound_v else_o they_o believe_v only_o their_o private_a spirit_n dictament_n and_o fancy_n that_o have_v derive_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v brief_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a ii_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficienr_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o luc._n 22._o simon_n ecce_fw-la satan_n expetivit_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ides_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuo_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o s_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n since_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o promise_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n appear_v â—vidâ—tly_o first_o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v forth_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n particularise_v the_o speech_n with_o a_o pronowne_n of_o the_o second_o person_n say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o brethren_n 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n satan_n expetivit_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la vos_fw-la satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o immediate_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o you_o 3._o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bid_v &_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n beside_o s._n math_n 16._o he_o say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n tue_fw-la pâ—trus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o cephas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o spriaâ—k_a tongue_n signifyes_n a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o a_o point_n so_o clear_o declare_v as_o appear_v first_o in_o that_o first_o he_o design_v he_o first_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n ionas_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n then_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v seclude_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v super_fw-la hanâ—_n petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o show_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o keep_v all_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n as_o tertull_n lib._n dâ—_n prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n sanctus_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hill_n canon_n 16._o in_o mat._n s._n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o cap_n 9_o luc._n d._n hier._n lib_n 1._o in_o lovini_n s._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o mat._n etc_n every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n 21._o gives_z s_o
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o baâ—iy_n and_o the_o 1._o â—â—eg_n 7._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o braâ—en_a pillar_n be_v thirty_o eight_o cubiâ—â—â—_n in_o length_n and_o your_o 2._o parall_a 3._o 19_o but_o thirty_o five_o math._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n begaâ—_n qziaâ—_n but_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochoizas_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amaâ—â—â—s_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n mat._n 1._o &_o 3_o 16._o joseph_n be_v call_v jacob_n whereas_o s._n luk._n 3._o 23_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n 10_o 10._o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o prâ—ach_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o â—reffe_n in_o their_o â—aâ—ds_n and_o yet_o s._n mark_v 6_o 8_o baâ—_n they_o take_v only_o a_o staff_n or_o rod_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 26_o 34_o and_o luk._n 22_o 34._o say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_n peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o s._n mark_v the_o 14._o 30._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thirst_n deny_v i_o mar_n 15_o 25._o â—ayth_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n 19_o 14_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condenm_v by_o pâ—â—ate_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o compare_v of_o place_n only_o with_o place_n often_o time_n may_v bring_v a_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o maze_n or_o circle_n except_o he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n by_o who_o help_n all_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v easy_o be_v salve_v now_o whereas_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o these_o difficult_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o much_o import_v not_o whither_o a_o man_n reconcilâ—s_v these_o place_n or_o no_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o sequâ—â—â—_n for_o since_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o difficult_v of_o scripture_n may_v be_v help_v by_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o now_o when_o as_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v follow_v this_o your_o rule_n as_o a_o unfallible_a guide_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o lead_v by_o it_o unto_o a_o contradiction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o self_n same_o truth_n affirm_v the_o little_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o as_o much_o abhor_v from_o contradiction_n of_o a_o little_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o great_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o antecedent_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o often_o many_o sense_n literrall_a and_o many_o sense_n spiritual_a all_o this_o you_o deny_v &_o wonder_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o disputant_n use_v to_o prove_v comoâ—mâ—â—â—mes_n and_o principle_n and_o we_o use_v not_o to_o prove_v common_a 〈◊〉_d at_o most_o protestant_n allow_v of_o viz._n of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o lâ—sâ—_n whereof_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o member_n into_o a_o all_o gâ—ricell_n tropological_a &_o anagogical_a sense_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n they_o allow_v of_o this_o since_o d._n august_n lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 26_o et_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—tate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o haâ—_n many_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v that_o it_o have_v only_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o you_o answer_v appliable_a to_o diverse_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o consident_o hoveld_v with_o your_o own_o concâ—â—t_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o to_o most_o manifest_a but_o even_o as_o a_o pigeon_n that_o be_v seel_a in_o your_o soar_a spirit_n you_o see_v only_o the_o way_n at_o length_n to_o your_o own_o downfall_n though_o in_o your_o conceit_n you_o ascend_v bolt_n upright_o for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n we_o leave_v as_o prove_v and_o if_o to_o prove_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n now_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n for_o if_o that_o one_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o diverse_a time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a &_o require_v some_o common_a help_n beside_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v their_o several_a true_a exposition_n nay_o hear_v i_o think_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n since_o you_o grant_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v formality_n of_o sense_n respect_v divers_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o also_o in_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n you_o seem_v to_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v dominton_a over_o our_o faith_n or_o authority_n to_o institut_n sacrament_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v what_o they_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v her_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o saint_n aug._n in_o epist_n 118._o will_v teach_v you_o that_o insolentissimae_fw-la infaniae_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la certe_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v teach_v beside_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n guide_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o all_o this_o omit_v to_o use_v all_o humane_a help_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a that_o though_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o almighty_a still_o to_o assist_v he_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o presume_v in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o prudentiall_a help_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v all_o diligent_a serâ—tinp_n therein_o the_o place_n of_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o where_o i_o lay_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o aver_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n trust_v not_o their_o own_o several_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v hâ—ad_a and_o vinâ—eere_a though_o he_o use_v a_o apostolical_a inguisition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o peter_n role_n up_o showing_z thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n first_o to_o speak_v nothing_o also_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o gentill_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouâ—h_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v design_v to_o convert_v they_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d stanâ—â—_n all_o and_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v in_o that_o s._n james_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n nert_n for_o sure_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n also_o speak_v though_o their_o speech_n be_v interpose_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n and_o though_o s._n james_n say_v in_o his_o speech_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n since_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o second_v by_o their_o suffrage_n the_o decision_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o which_o s._n hierâ—m_n affirm_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o 2._o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
to_o prove_v as_o you_o will_v hence_o infer_v but_o you_o so_o mangle_v in_o propound_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v only_o point_v out_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o alone_o walk_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sundry_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n that_o our_o saviour_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o promit_n 〈…〉_z the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphiras_n that_o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o all_o which_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v only_o in_o s._n peter_n show_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o cephas_n so_o particular_o point_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o first_o by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o nativity_n simon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n jonae_fw-la and_o by_o his_o new_a impose_v name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o and_o particular_o confirm_v unto_o s._n peter_n now_o all_o that_o you_o bring_v or_o can_v allege_v against_o this_o belike_o be_v that_o the_o name_n cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n which_o in_o greek_a either_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o answer_v it_o avail_v nothing_o since_o petros_n signifyes_n either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n and_o not_o petra_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n plain_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o caldei_fw-la tongue_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la cepha_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n signify_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 1â—_n of_o before_o the_o which_o according_a to_o your_o grammatical_a construction_n you_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o deny_v since_o you_o confess_v that_o cephas_n signify_v indifferent_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n now_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n will_v only_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o stone_n though_o against_o s._n high_a most_o slitâ—full_a in_o language_n and_o tongue_n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n where_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o rock_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la say_v that_o in_o greek_a it_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n isa._n 8_o 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal._n 117._o math._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 2_o â—_o so_o after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o measure_a proportion_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o delegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o to_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o masterspring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o the_o head_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n aâ—oc_n 21._o 14._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o both_o the_o headship_n of_o s._n peter_n derogate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n and_o if_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o be_v understand_v absolute_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v that_o of_o s._n pa_n 2._o ephes._n false_a where_o he_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o less_o principal_a foundation_n or_o roch_fw-fr may_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o absolute_a most_o perfect_a rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n though_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v reply_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o late_a doctrine_n see_v carthw_o lib._n 2_o pag._n 507._o 50._o lib._n 2_o pag._n 97._o full_o against_o saunders_n rock_n pag._n 248._o 271._o upon_o the_o â—hemisâ—_n restament_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o this_o poinet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o lack_v force_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v only_o allege_v one_o general_a reason_n be_v prove_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o math._n 25._o it_o too_o compare_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n and_o heb._n 3._o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v caut._n 6._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o to_o ponder_v well_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o erplicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o party_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o last_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o other_o government_n and_o that_o there_o arise_v the_o like_a difficult_v in_o her_o law_n explication_n as_o can_v happen_v in_o any_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n it_o be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o deny_v she_o those_o help_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n therefore_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o low_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o by_o a_o great_a reason_n s._n peter_n successor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n now_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o my_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n brand_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o novelty_n and_o only_o you_o please_v yourself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o you_o account_v they_o all_o as_o insufficient_a i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v say_v or_o think_v this_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o how_o you_o can_v aver_v that_o you_o can_v cite_v in_o this_o point_n father_n for_o father_n doctor_n for_o doctor_n with_o we_o although_o you_o cite_v s._n august_n 11._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la sec._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o roche_z and_o not_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a us._n for_o though_o 1._o lib._n retract_v c._n 23._o he_o do_v approve_v rather_o of_o that_o opinion_n
will_v i_o have_v you_o â—o_o grant_v for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a vea_o &_o the_o 11_o only_a foundation_n proper_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n metonymiâ—è_fw-la figurative_o among_o who_o be_v order_n 19_o first_o second_o three_o &c_n &c_n and_o excellency_n in_o grace_n but_o not_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o not_o upon_o peter_n only_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o s._n peter_n headship_n you_o say_v derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n that_o institution_n say_v i_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v whereby_o peter_n shall_v be_v head_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o headship_n which_o you_o give_v unto_o peter_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 4_o one_o body_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n so_o have_v it_o but_o 5._o one_o lord_n &_o 15._o head_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a 20_o with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n walk_v amid_o the_o golden_a candlestick_o of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o universal_a vicar_n but_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n show_v apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v can_v not_o lie_v which_o say_v 8â—_n that_o christ_n place_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o power_n his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n for_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pope_n preach_v that_o if_o god_n amniver_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lion_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o a_o other_o 7._o of_o your_o pope_n pray_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o god_n say_v â—_o jurline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v further_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o one_o of_o your_o canonist_n â—2_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n as_o father_n campian_n 4._o tell_v we_o and_o peter_n as_o leo_n say_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n or_o christ._n yea_o yourself_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a pastor_n joh._n 10_o and_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o 30_o with_o the_o father_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o you_o say_v to_o christ_n your_o pope_n i_o trow_v be_v now_o superordinate_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n 36._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v his_o servant_n fight_v he_o be_v no_o 14_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n but_o pope_n be_v 9_o fighter_n with_o the_o tâ—poral_a sword_n and_o have_v their_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o politik_a prince_n and_o divide_v not_o only_o private_a man_n inheritance_n but_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n depose_v prince_n &_o disturb_v state_n as_o the_o world_n have_v long_o feel_v with_o grief_n from_o peter_n primacy_n you_o slide_v along_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o which_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o some_o say_v the_o foundation_n begin_v but_o against_o such_o innovation_n when_o or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v hatch_v i_o allege_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o christ_n where_o 26._o angel_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a authority_n not_o one_o above_o a_o other_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v fetch_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o more_o ancient_a ground_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a even_o from_o dioâ—rephes_n 9_o who_o love_v preeminence_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v slabby_a and_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o it_o you_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o a_o general_a reason_n thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat_n 25_o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v heb._n 3._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v caâ—t_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v aâ—_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_o difficulty_n in_o her_o law_n explication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o saint_n peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n this_o your_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o first_o part_n fail_v in_o compare_v together_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n and_o a_o visible_a hierarchy_n whereas_o humane_a polity_n concern_v worldly_a matter_n be_v mere_o visible_a earthly_a temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v partly_o invisible_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a those_o respect_v this_o world_n and_o life_n only_o have_v worldly_a dominion_n and_o glory_n these_o respect_v chief_o the_o next_o world_n &_o life_n have_v no_o worldly_a dominion_n or_o glory_n but_o be_v for_o the_o meek_a poor_a persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o again_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentiles_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o mind_v &_o distinguish_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o you_o fail_v in_o apply_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o scripture_n intend_v of_o christ_n only_o for_o he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o one_o family_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o order_a camp_n cant._n 6._o apoc._n 19_o 11._o 13_o 14_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o challenge_v these_o title_n and_o honour_n beside_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n the_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o tully_n saying_n 3._o as_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n so_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o people_n what_o good_a order_n may_v we_o then_o think_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o pope_n be_v above_o god_n law_n 2._o that_o for_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o princip_n he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n according_a hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n 24._o that_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o they_o yea_o above_o 20._o king_n &_o god_n spirit_n which_o give_v those_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a 10._o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n the_o 7._o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
for_o first_o and_o foremost_a you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o if_o you_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v doubt_v of_o you_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o you_o refuse_v those_o book_n call_v deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o reject_v those_o deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n judas_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o your_o trial_n be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o unction_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o a_o addle_n head_n and_o a_o self_n conceit_a fancy_n 100_o and_o that_o you_o like_o a_o blind_a baiard_n walk_v in_o this_o round_a though_o you_o may_v apprehend_v you_o have_v go_v many_o a_o mile_n and_o to_o show_v that_o circle_n you_o have_v confine_v yourself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o circle_n i_o prove_v 101._o for_o first_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o testification_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v 11_o to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o god_n but_o then_o again_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a anoint_v you_o answ_v what_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n principium_fw-la of_o that_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o &_o again_o no_o man_n know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n eccles._n 11_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o spiritual_a anoint_v and_o you_o prove_v you_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v prove_v he_o be_v no_o bastard_n in_o that_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o and_o she_o likewise_o prove_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v honest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o or_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n say_v so_o so_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n testification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o you_o know_v the_o internal_a testification_n be_v from_o god_n you_o answer_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o 27._o inward_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v your_o discourse_n like_o puppet_n have_v their_o motion_n from_o one_o string_n &_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o interpreter_n unprofitable_a 102._o but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o unprofitablenes_n of_o your_o circular_a discourse_n i_o demand_v what_o you_o hold_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v for_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o inward_a habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o again_o i_o ask_v endless_a whether_o you_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v this_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o i_o argue_v this_o certitude_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o other_o testification_n and_o that_o from_o another_o and_o the_o other_o from_o another_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v headless_a in_o infinitum_fw-la 103._o beside_o i_o ask_v whether_o that_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v or_o speech_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a notice_n or_o cognition_n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v 104._o but_o before_o i_o gather_v your_o mind_n when_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o themselves_o they_o appear_v for_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v in_o uncertain_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o into_o the_o testification_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o also_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o always_o for_o other_o time_n you_o resolve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n with_o you_o most_o often_o which_o show_v your_o great_a inconstancy_n ground_v on_o sear_n 105._o but_o admit_v that_o you_o have_v only_o say_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o fides_fw-la externa_fw-la be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o yet_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v total_o together_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a nor_o that_o mr._n h._n aynsw_n be_v predestinate_v or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_o which_o doctrine_n approve_v for_o nothing_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v gather_v these_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o adversary_n may_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o can_v show_v no_o certainty_n if_o he_o fly_v unto_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n alone_o so_o mr_n h._n a._n eat_v his_o own_o word_n though_o without_o one_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a i_o reason_v thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o your_o inward_a spirit_n you_o ride_v your_o first_o circuit_n if_o you_o say_v it_o scripture_n appear_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a since_o most_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o by_o scholar_n yet_o admit_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n by_o itself_o yet_o you_o can_v avoid_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v see_v you_o â—â—ie_v for_o refuge_n thither_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o defend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o perform_v viz._n that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v scripture_n 106._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o yet_o another_o absurdity_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o reason_n have_v arrest_v you_o for_o by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v that_o rest_n particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o authorise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v scripture_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o defend_v your_o private_a spirit_n you_o have_v undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n the_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o hydra_n head_n two_o for_o one_o as_o one_o be_v dissolve_v 107._o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o these_o endless_a wind_n but_o it_o make_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o holte_n scripture_n so_o careless_a at_o six_o and_o seven_o unsettled_a that_o every_o hereticli_fw-fr may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v the_o
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o found_v a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o a_o â—â—i_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v 195._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v s._n peter_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o s._n peter_n surressor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v but_o successor_n let_v reason_n itself_o suffice_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—reaching_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o â—ude_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o institute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v govern_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o after_o go_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 196._o here_o you_o dare_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n halberd_n of_o the_o counsel_n bullet_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canon_n of_o canonist_n in_o particular_a you_o say_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o thrasonlike_o speak_v but_o i_o know_v for_o your_o refuge_n with_o theasoe_n you_o will_v take_v up_o your_o scan_v after_o the_o manipulum_fw-la of_o disâ—washers_n exposition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o your_o safety_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o doubt_n so_o many_o weapon_n will_v beat_v into_o mammok_n one_o already_o disagree_v from_o himself_o and_o who_o chief_a point_n and_o argument_n arâ—_n of_o themselves_o like_o 〈…〉_z unsockete_v 197._o to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n joh._n 20_o 21._o s._n math._n 28._o 19_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v in_o what_o send_v these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o except_o mr._n h._n a._n wili_fw-la eat_v his_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n before_o he_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 198._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o seem_n retort_v reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 4_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a but_o here_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a what_o have_v you_o then_o infer_v 199._o but_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o false_a malicious_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n you_o have_v sprinkle_v through_o your_o treatise_n all_o which_o application_n if_o tediousness_n and_o respect_n of_o civility_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v nail_v those_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o forcrunk_a of_o antichrist_n to_o your_o forehead_n 200_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 201._o first_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n it_o shall_v follow_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o against_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n algasiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n s._n high_a s._n aug_n s._n leo_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n shall_v broil_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n in_o offer_v up_o homage_n to_o the_o beast_n 202._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n i_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v i_o but_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o where_o christ_n jesus_n oppose_v person_n to_o person_n place_n to_o place_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n sect_n to_o sect_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o successive_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 203._o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n genes_n fuit_fw-la dan_n coluber_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o v._n 17._o hier._n 8._o edan_n audivimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la acutissimam_fw-la equorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 204._o 4_o antichrist_n shall_v oppugn_v the_o myscery_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v god_n 205._o 5._o those_o 7._o mountaignes_n in_o the_o apoca._n be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o kingdom_n none_o of_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n aâ—â—_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n cyrillus_n alexand_n oratione_fw-la 7._o in_o danielem_n 206._o to_o answer_v every_o thing_n again_o that_o you_o repeat_v will_v but_o make_v i_o more_o weary_a and_o tire_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n thereby_o to_o grant_v antichrisme_n to_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o in_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n love_v of_o pre-eminence_n as_o for_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n that_o you_o object_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 3._o pre-eminence_n absolute_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o one_o secular_a pre-eminence_n with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n for_o tit._n 15._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la doce_fw-la exhortare_fw-la et_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la 207._o my_o general_a reason_n you_o repeat_v thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierachie_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v they_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat._n 25._o to_o a_o primacy_n family_n well_o govern_v hebr_n 3_o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v cant_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o judge_v beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v etc_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc_n &_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o 208._o now_o since_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_a difficult_v in_o the_o law_n explication_n etc_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n 209._o your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n wherein_o you_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n that_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n and_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v then_o by_o comparison_n of_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o be_v instruct_v refute_v in_o celestial_a but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o run_v on_o 4._o foot_n or_o agree_v in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o primo_fw-la analogato_fw-la which_o you_o can_v infringe_v 2._o you_o bring_v one_o falsehood_n to_o confirm_v another_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o you_o cite_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o partial_a explicator_n of_o themselves_o ezech._n 44._o 24_o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n you_o grant_v that_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n 211._o you_o sit_v i_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n i_o understand_v one_o universal_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v one_o invisible_a i_o have_v prove_v one_o invisible_a your_o proof_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o london_n then_o we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o he_o parish_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a or_o fruitless_a inference_n except_o you_o understand_v material_a church_n 212._o the_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o sit_v i_o be_o to_o prove_v and_o the_o 7._o part_v and_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o in_o private_a menssence_n and_o illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o unseen_a spirit_n which_o 135._o
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
other_o to_o the_o faithful_a conscience_n you_o turn_v &_o wound_n because_o 36._o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o arian_n &c._n &c._n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v persuade_v other_o but_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o other_o heretikâ—_n which_o you_o with_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v yet_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n decree_n be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o look_v to_o your_o mr._n as_o you_o call_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o see_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la i._n 1._o c._n 2._o argument_n 4._o 6._o you_o ask_v 108._o a_o question_n think_v to_o entangle_v i_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o you_o suppose_v divers_a answer_n because_o you_o be_v so_o partial_a a_o judge_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o pray_v ask_v your_o pope_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o he_o discern_v scripture_n &_o whither_o he_o build_v without_o ground_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v look_v what_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n that_o think_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n mind_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o my_o own_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n which_o concern_v a_o other_o man_n nothing_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 7._o you_o have_v my_o answer_n already_o do_v refuse_v 38._o it_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o then_o say_v you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n this_o say_v i_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o which_o when_o it_o be_v by_o he_o free_v propose_v and_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v 14._o blind_v recover_v natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v 18._o illuminate_v or_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o every_o such_o man_n with_o his_o perfect_a organ_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a natural_a eye_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v assure_v himself_o hereof_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n whither_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a or_o no._n but_o you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v midnight_n you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o 3._o profess_v to_o believe_v each_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n canonical_a although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v apparent_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v tobit_n 12._o 15._o compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o judith_n 9_o 2._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49_o 5._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 6_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2._o mac._n 1_o 16._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 31._o &_o many_o the_o like_a now_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o yet_o you_o believe_v these_o lie_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 40._o say_v distinguish_v heritik_n from_o true_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o trow_v of_o the_o pope_n i_o show_v you_o a_o better_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 4._o but_o you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o by_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v have_v distinguish_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n from_o true_a believe_a jew_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o 22._o church_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o jew_n you_o confess_v 41._o you_o must_v show_v other_o ground_n than_o your_o pope_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o retort_v upon_o you_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o i_o either_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o your_o conscience_n in_o plead_v against_o i_o as_o you_o do_v be_v corrupt_v yea_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n to_o say_v 43._o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o mouth_n give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n say_v i_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v most_o vincible_a also_o your_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v against_o christ._n you_o charge_v i_o with_o 109._o rack_a many_a wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o you_o oppose_v many_o scripture_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v either_o your_o care_n be_v little_a or_o your_o conscience_n be_v large_a to_o write_v so_o untrue_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o 63._o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n when_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v she_o in_o you_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o i_o allege_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o matter_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o answer_v 110._o unto_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o i_o mean_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o movable_a path_n of_o that_o strange_a woman_n prâ—_n 5._o 6_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v 111._o to_o my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o labâ—riâ—th_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v labour_n to_o reply_v upon_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o for_o 58._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n whither_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o you_o say_v 56._o to_o your_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n argument_n see_v your_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o again_o 112._o repete_fw-la and_o dilate_v see_v you_o make_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o to_o repete_fw-la my_o answer_n but_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o prov_v 8._o 8._o 9_o you_o reply_v 113._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n i_o answer_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o restrayn_v it_o for_o wisdom_n there_o say_v all_o her_o word_n be_v righteous_a all_o be_v plain_n will_v you_o say_v nay_o general_a doctrine_n be_v plain_n but_o not_o particular_a precept_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n belike_o than_o the_o 13_o foolish_a woman_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o must_v explayn_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a doctrine_n well_o i_o shall_v content_v i_o with_o wisdom_n plain_n word_n and_o what_o she_o teach_v not_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o steal_v 17._o water_n and_o hide_a bread_n know_v that_o the_o 18._o dead_a be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v take_v warning_n where_o i_o show_v how_o your_o pope_n determination_n make_v god_n law_n more_o hard_a to_o simple_a man_n instance_v the_o second_o commandment_n corrupt_v by_o your_o gloss_n and_o distinction_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o 67._o defend_v your_o image-worship_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubim_n and_o may_v not_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o have_v defend_v his_o golden_a calf_n god_n law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o you_o make_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n christ_n
thus_o interpret_v the_o familist_n blasphemy_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o god_v with_o god_n but_o i_o will_v take_v s._n leo_n at_o the_o best_a second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 4._o so_o that_o s._n peter_n privilege_n will_v get_v little_a hereby_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o grace_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o many_o head_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a while_o your_o pope_n follow_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n as_o yourself_o deny_v not_o so_o then_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o 44._o devil_n nature_n and_o now_o consider_v what_o grace_n they_o have_v infuse_v into_o your_o church_n but_o for_o this_o participation_n you_o say_v s._n greg._n the_o 7._o pray_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o 2._o god_n of_o he_o anon_o you_o say_v nay_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o herein_o say_v i_o you_o make_v he_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 5._o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n may_v kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o suppose_v a_o true_a christian_n then_o have_v you_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o for_o another_o even_o in_o this_o world_n 16._o avail_v much_o as_o th'apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n will_v scarce_o pray_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o i_o say_v one_o of_o your_o canonist_n call_v he_o 22._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n you_o first_o 187._o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n as_o if_o i_o say_v your_o canonist_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n i_o answer_v you_o mistake_v my_o writing_n whâ—re_v you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v i_o write_v as_o you_o say_v you_o need_v no_o more_o blame_v i_o for_o untruth_n than_o a_o paynim_n may_v cavil_v at_o the_o evangelist_n for_o fly_v that_o the_o thief_n reproach_v christ_n mat._n 27._o 44._o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o luk_n 23_o 39_o 40._o you_o say_v 1â—7_n in_o a_o write_v copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o find_v but_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o rest_v in_o your_o report_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o i_o think_v you_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o yourselves_o in_o other_o copy_n you_o can_v deny_v and_o i_o trow_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o your_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n often_o they_o once_o for_o see_v what_o be_v also_o write_v clement_n in_o proem_n in_o gloss._n and_o council_n lateran_n sess._n 4._o sub_fw-la leo._n 10._o therefore_o you_o will_v help_v it_o by_o scripture_n allege_v ps._n 81._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o justify_v all_o grossness_n our_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o to_o magistrate_n call_v god_n by_o office_n much_o less_o to_o any_o usurper_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n of_o the_o papist_n d._n stapleton_n salute_v doct_v pope_n gregory_n 13._o as_o his_o supreme_a numen_fw-la or_o god_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n religion_n who_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o yourself_o have_v write_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n joh._n 10._o &_o he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o you_o retract_v it_o not_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v this_o still_o why_o you_o may_v not_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n say_v to_o the_o true_a universal_a pastor_n christ_n my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o pray_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v that_o unclean_a mouth_n which_o say_v â—â—_o o_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o your_o opinion_n about_o depose_v prince_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o as_o you_o 190_o suppose_v your_o mr._n the_o cardinal_n temporal_a have_v late_o write_v more_o than_o a_o good_a deal_n hereabout_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o point_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v you_o i_o wish_v more_o good_a unto_o you_o for_o a_o conclusion_n you_fw-mi 191._o repete_fw-la your_o former_a scripture_n together_o for_o s._n peter_n preeminence_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o all_o to_o my_o former_a refutation_n of_o your_o show_n only_o i_o will_v answer_v where_o you_o add_v now_o somewhat_o more_o as_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o they_o as_o their_o captain_n mark_n 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o 142._o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilâ—e_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o mark_n 14._o 28._o and_o now_o perform_v it_o mark_n 16._o 17._o you_o false_o apply_v unto_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o head_n and_o captain_n and_o so_o by_o peter_n feighn_v captainship_n to_o intrude_v your_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o captain_n so_o thrust_v out_o christ._n do_v ever_o man_n offer_v such_o abuse_n to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v no_o better_o be_v your_o next_o addition_n s._n peter_n you_o say_v come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh_n 20._o 4._o be_v this_o so_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o conclude_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v there_o before_o peter_n joh._n 20._o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v her_o head_n but_o you_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o say_v they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v of_o john_n the_o other_o disciple_n that_o do_v you_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n how_o unsufferable_o do_v you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n what_o lie_v may_v we_o think_v will_v you_o not_o preach_v to_o your_o seduce_a people_n which_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o help_v your_o pope_n like_o proof_n like_o prerogative_n three_o you_o add_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o this_o have_v have_v some_o show_n if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n now_o if_o it_o can_v prove_v s._n peter_n preeminencie_n it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v true_a than_o you_o i_o further_a answer_n that_o paul_n there_o prove_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o peter_n both_o by_o his_o cal_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o cal_n for_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n v_o 17._o then_o after_o 3._o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o gal_n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n argue_v rather_o paul_n privilege_n than_o peter_n for_o his_o go_v to_o peter_n will_v no_o more_o debase_v he_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o elizabet_n with_o who_o she_o tarry_v much_o long_o than_o paul_n do_v with_o peter_n luk._n 1._o 39_o 40_o 43._o 56._o and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v your_o plea_n for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v plead_v better_o for_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o your_o catholic_n roman_a church_n as_o you_o vain_o call_v it_o
his_o preface_n locorum_fw-la commu_fw-la for_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n read_v christian_n church_n â—_o motive_n 6_o motive_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n â—_o motive_n 8._o motive_n 9_o motive_n 10._o motive_n 11._o motive_n 12._o motive_n the_o first_o demostration_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o second_o demostration_n to_o faith_n two_o judgement_n require_v into_o what_o one_o evident_a judgement_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v to_o be_v resolvediâ—_n to_z that_o this_o evident_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o to_o what_o our_o certain_a mevident_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o our_o belrose_n why_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v that_o theâ—_n be_v commit_v no_o circle_n herein_o two_o diverse_a object_n whiâ—in_v our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o circle_n we_o be_v free_a from_o a_o circle_n see_v 1_o â—â—_o that_o m_n h._n a_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o grant_v ground_n against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v 143._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o himself_o persuade_v i_o m._n h._n a._n weave_a up_o in_o a_o endless_a boâ—â—on_n catholicis_fw-la praedicâ—tibus_fw-la the_o 6._o paâ—â—_n the_o main_a question_n may_v for_o 2d_o mr._n h._n a._n argument_n have_v be_v transfer_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o manifold_a sense_n hervaeus_n interpret_v vide_fw-la n._n 165._o mat_n 10._o 2._o mat_n 17._o 1._o marci_n 9_o 2._o marci_n 4._o 33_o luc._n 8._o 51._o et_fw-la 18._o joh._n 21._o 2._o 18._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 1._o joh._n 8_o 1._o 10_o mat._n 2._o marc._n 3._o lucae_n 6._o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n the_o 10_o of_o s_o mat._n 2._o examine_v s._n andr._n â—_o der_fw-mi &_o call_v before_o s._n peter_n why_o s._n paul_n mention_v s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o the_o apoc._n 19_o make_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o prove_v aught_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o exo._n 28._o 1._o 18._o 19_o 2._o s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n â—_o he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n so_o hervaeus_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v â—_o 155._o â—â—_o 5._o ambrose_n serm_n 6â—_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n work_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh_n 4_o â—_o joh._n 2d_o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 23â—_n c._n v._n 9_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n be_v in_o proportion_n a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n s._n leo._n defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n what_o we_o hold_v of_o deposition_n proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n epistola_fw-la 1._o 2d_o lacobâ—_n the_o greek_a father_n affirm_v the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o greek_a fanther_n also_o affime_v it_o that_o s._n petes_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n â—_o 2._o vide_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n â—_o hyppolit_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 2â—â—_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la d._n athams_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o quest_n 29._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n 300._o cateche_n 15._o greg._n kazâ—_n orat_fw-la 14._o et_fw-la 4â—_n d._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 4._o in_o 2._o thes_n 2_o cyrillus_n l._n 3_o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o divus_o high_a q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiâ—_n my_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o answer_n refute_v they_o part_v see_v before_o aâ—n_n 117._o usae_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 135._o see_v before_o â—_o 123._o see_v n._n 123._o by_o this_o hâ—_n will_v with_o beza_n avoid_v the_o name_n catholic_a which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o graune_n the_o article_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v before_o n_o 117._o adâ—_n n._n 135._o mr._n h_n a._n snatch_v but_o do_v not_o fasten_v on_o my_o motive_n the_o catholic_a religion_n ground_v nether_a on_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n not_o by_o the_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n establish_v noâ—_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o temporal_a the_o fearful_a resolution_n of_o their_o religion_n his_o plea_n examplfy_v to_o be_v most_o ridiculus_fw-la his_o stile_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o fotâ—_n front_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d deut_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o 1._o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n s._n 7._o p._n 99_o v_o 25._o 27._o 27._o v_o 8._o 31._o 31._o â—_o tim._n â—_o 2._o 2._o s._n 8._o p._n 9â—_n l._n de_fw-fr pâ—radis_fw-la c._n 12._o 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 23._o s._n 9_o 9_o s._n 10._o p._n 100_o 100_o deut_n â—_o 24._o 25._o 25._o see_v pag._n 55._o 56._o 56._o s._n 11._o pag._n 100_o 100_o chrysost_n gal._n 1._o 1._o s_o â—â—â—_o s._n 15._o 15._o s._n 15._o 15._o isa._n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o â—2_n â—2_n s._n 18._o p._n 102._o 2._o part._n s._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 1st_a 1st_a job._n 38_o 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n gé_fw-fr 22_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 21_o exo._n 20._o 21._o â—2_n â—2_n gé_fw-fr 20._o 7._o 7._o gen._n 49._o 49._o num._n 12._o 6._o 8._o job._n 4._o 16_o &_o 33_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o san_n 23_o 2._o 2._o sess._n 11_o &_o 12._o 12._o s._n 10_o p._n â—02_n â—02_n p._n 100l_n 100l_n see_v pag._n 25._o 26._o 72._o 72._o as_o in_o ps._n 44._o &_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 1â—_n or_o as_o you_o reckon_v 43._o &_o 77._o 77._o mal._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8_o 20._o 20._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 9_o s._n 23._o p._n 104._o 104._o 2_o esdr._n 14._o 21._o 22._o &_o chap._n 4._o 23._o s._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 10_o 27_o 27_o ronvere_n 16._o 25_o 26._o 26._o colos._n 1_o 23._o ephes._n 3_o 4_o 4_o 1_o thes._n 5._o â—7_n â—7_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 2._o heb_n 5_o â—_o â—_o act._n 28_o 26_o 2d_o the_o 3._o part._n part._n â—_o 26_o pag._n 105._o 105._o s._n 2d_o 2d_o s._n 29._o 29._o s._n 30._o p._n 106._o 106._o see_v pag._n â—7_n 18._o 59_o â—_o 31._o 31._o s._n 32._o etc._n etc._n p._n 106._o 106._o s._n 3â—_n 3â—_n 34._o 34._o s._n 8â—_n s._n â—5_n â—5_n joh._n 14._o 17._o 17._o mark_n 3_o 30_o 30_o s._n 36._o 36._o s._n 37._o p._n 108._o 108._o s._n 38._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 1._o 17._o 18._o 18._o colos._n 3._o 10._o 10._o s._n 3._o 3._o s._n 40._o joh._n 9_o 22._o 22._o s._n 41._o 41._o s._n 43._o 43._o mar._n 7._o 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n s._n 44._o etc._n etc._n to_o 54._o p._n 109._o 109._o see_v before_o in_o p._n 62._o 63._o s._n 45._o 46._o 47._o etc._n etc._n p._n 110._o 110._o s._n 54._o etc._n etc._n p_o 111._o 111._o s._n 57_o 58._o 58._o s_o 56._o 56._o pag._n â—4_n 2._o argument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o 112._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 66_o p._n 113._o 113._o prov._n 9_o 13_o 13_o pro._n 9_o 17._o 17._o â—_o 18._o 18._o s._n 67._o 67._o exod._n 20._o cruâ—â—m_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la adorâ—mus_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la psa._n 119._o 105._o 105._o s._n 68_o p._n 114._o 114._o s._n 69._o 70._o 71._o see_v pag._n 29._o 30._o 80._o 81._o 81._o rev._n 13._o 2._o 2._o s._n 72._o p._n 115._o 115._o s._n 80._o 80._o synecdoche_n synecdoche_n s._n 73._o 73._o s._n 74._o 7â—_n 7â—_n krino_n s._n 76._o p._n 116._o 116._o act._n 10._o 20._o 20._o act._n 22._o 10._o 10._o anastas_n anastas_n s._n 77._o 78._o act._n 5._o 34._o 34._o s._n 79._o p._n 117._o 117._o s._n 80._o idias_fw-la epiluseos_fw-la epiluseos_fw-la propria_fw-la interpretatione_n english_v by_o mr._n i._n a._n private_a spirit_n interpretation_n interpretation_n s._n 80._o s._n 82._o 82._o s._n 83._o 83._o s_o 85._o 85._o s_o 88_o s._n 89._o p._n â—19_n 3._o arg._n arg._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o 10._o s._n 91._o pag_n 120._o see_v p._n 70._o 5._o arg._n s._n 92._o 92._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v doâ—n_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o concern_v faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o 9_o s._n 94_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o part_n after_o handle_v s._n 153._o &c_n &c_n pag._n 134._o 134._o s._n 157._o 157._o s._n 160._o 160._o v._o 20_o s._n 159._o homil_n 5â—_n in_o math._n math._n s_o 〈…〉_z pag._n 135._o s_o 162_o 16â—_n 16â—_n s._n 164._o pa._n 13â—_n 13â—_n colos._n 1._o 17._o 18_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 16._o rev._n 9_o 11._o 11._o s._n 165._o 165._o s._n 166._o 166._o s._n 165._o 165._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 1_o act._n 20._o 17_o 17_o s._n 167._o pa._n 137._o s._n 168._o 168._o s._n 169._o 169._o s._n 170._o pag._n 138._o 138._o s._n